now_o mark_v this_o that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o idol_n temple_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n nor_o worship_n make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_v heb._n 9.9_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o do_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o by_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o now_o mark_v this_o they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o letâ—er_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n while_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o their_o ability_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o litteral_n knowledge_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o great_a gift_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o and_o which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o receive_v gift_n from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o translate_n and_o change_v of_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o several_a congregation_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n the_o life_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v taste_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o abraham_n see_v and_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o several_a place_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o letterâ—_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o may_v administer_v to_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o order_n and_o if_o any_o go_v out_o from_o his_o measure_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o grow_v up_o into_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o attainment_n in_o the_o righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o though_o first_o they_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sweet_a assurance_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o bearing_z witness_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o faâ—es_v not_o away_o and_o do_v doom_n to_o know_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o become_v a_o purchase_a possession_n to_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v send_v out_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n minister_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o without_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o inquiry_n after_o worldly_a revenue_n but_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o as_o they_o hâ—d_v receive_v without_o any_o â—_z frâ—m_n the_o people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v minister_n free_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 4.34_o mat._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o compulsion_n or_o force_v maintenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o father_n take_v care_n of_o such_o harvest-man_n and_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v give_v free_o and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n though_o often_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v proffer_a to_o they_o and_o thâ—ir_a câ—re_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a but_o rather_o their_o hand_n shall_v minister_v unto_o their_o necessity_n act_n 18.3_o again_o though_o divers_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o some_o elder_n or_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o furthermore_o they_o come_v to_o see_v over_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o fâ—sts_n and_o feast_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o in_o those_o case_n for_o they_o see_v the_o body_n christ_n for_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crowd_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o all_o shadow_n type_n figure_n representation_n end_n this_o in_o short_a be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o its_o purity_n but_o hereafter_o some_o full_a thing_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o day_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v downward_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o in_o until_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o prohesy_v and_o declare_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o
you_o and_o over_o you_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v hitherto_o in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v with_o i_o o_o dear_a friend_n this_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abide_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v in_o unity_n one_o among_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v see_v we_o one_o to_o another_o at_o all_o time_n oh_o dear_a heart_n dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v kind_a to_o one_o another_o and_o tender_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o bear_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v bear_v your_o infirmity_n in_o time_n past_a be_v like_o mind_a and_o true_o i_o speak_v it_o your_o comfort_n your_o faith_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o self-denial_n thus_o far_o be_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v strengthen_v many_o and_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n their_o prayer_n be_v for_o you_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o you_o their_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n god_n heavenly_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o line_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o greet_v you_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o a_o suck_a child_n to_o you_o all_o farewell_o farewell_o everlasting_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o farewell_o your_o dear_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n f._n h._n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o any_o be_v sentence_v the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o examine_v in_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o prove_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n the_o scripture_n answer_v divers_a argument_n confute_v and_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age._n also_o the_o institution_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o their_o rise_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v that_o gospel-order_n may_v be_v establish_v again_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n f._n h._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n impartial_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o recommend_v once_o more_o unto_o thy_o view_n what_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o grand_a cause_n of_o invocate_a council_n but_o also_o hitherto_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n if_o thou_o thâ—s_v treatise_n do_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n peruâ—e_v and_o balance_v the_o same_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a scale_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o so_o muâ—h_a validity_n as_o will_v poise_v thy_o judgement_n to_o give_v censure_n that_o this_o â—_o a_o clear_a &_o true_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v serious_a in_o thy_o view_n sincere_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o single_a in_o thy_o mind_n as_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o radix_fw-la rise_v and_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n herein_o handle_v then_o will_v thou_o find_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a key_n which_o will_v aright_o and_o may_v without_o scruple_n open_a unto_o thou_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a certain_a infallible_a and_o sure_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o theâ—r_n original_a rise_v grow_v beget_v constitute_v settle_v confirm_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o they_o viz._n tithe_n all_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_o inform_v may_v thou_o find_v as_o by_o step_n and_o step_v herein_o trace_v thou_o will_v find_v their_o original_a as_o first_o how_o ten_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n thou_o will_v also_o find_v their_o grow_n and_o their_o institution_n thou_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o institute_v thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o confirm_v and_o when_o corrupt_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o lawful_a and_o when_o not_o lawful_a thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o age_n as_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o they_o do_v vaunt_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o their_o church_n therefore_o will_v thâ—u_o find_v by_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v advise_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o patience_n and_o sobriety_n thou_o will_v as_o one_o unbiased_a balance_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n also_o and_o their_o ancient_a father_n quote_v thou_o will_v have_v at_o large_a their_o own_o word_n all_o which_o as_o by_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v to_o inform_v thy_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n how_o they_o be_v now_o in_o this_o our_o age_n apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o be_v and_o now_o at_o length_n become_v as_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_v and_o for_o thy_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n how_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o impose_v thou_o may_v also_o read_v the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o many_o great_a council_n their_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o imposition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o many_o age_n past_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o their_o verdict_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n discuss_v the_o argument_n confute_v the_o question_n answer_v and_o the_o objection_n raze_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o day_n do_v produce_v or_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v produce_v as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v and_o lay_v their_o seem_a fair_a foundation_n these_o thou_o will_v all_o see_v sufficient_o clear_o and_o evident_o confute_v their_o structure_n deface_v their_o paint_a building_n demolish_v their_o foundation_n unbottomed_a and_o they_o themselves_o if_o their_o old_a root_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o so_o strong_o centure_v in_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bottom_n view_v that_o thereby_o this_o babel_n foundation_n may_v now_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o last_o which_o have_v have_v so_o many_o battery_n and_o assault_n against_o it_o than_z as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o weighty_a piece_n which_o if_o truth_n may_v have_v place_n and_o error_n and_o deceit_n which_o since_o the_o apostasy_n be_v creep_v in_o once_o root_v out_o then_o need_v there_o not_o another_o of_o this_o nature_n for_o this_o indeed_o do_v bolt_n the_o door_n and_o if_o sensible_o feel_v aright_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o assent_v unto_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o though_o all_o this_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n with_o the_o worldly_a priest_n yet_o herein_o have_v i_o hope_n that_o truth_n therein_o be_v so_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v may_v take_v place_n and_o foot_n in_o every_o honest_a reader_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v inform_v but_o convince_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o which_o do_v so_o candid_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o may_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o vindicate_v the_o just_a cause_n thereof_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o if_o unbiased_a he_o peruse_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v unto_o i_o he_o can_v but_o own_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o aminded_a to_o own_o truth_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n insert_v to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o allowance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-daye_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n will_v weigh_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o infallible_a eye_n of_o pure_a judgement_n labour_n
be_v only_o acceptable_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n let_v we_o all_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o diligent_a read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pack_v they_o up_o together_o a_o deal_n of_o exhortation_n reprehension_n admonition_n and_o prophecy_n and_o read_v some_o old_a author_n as_o ireneâ—s_n ambrose_n cyprian_n jerom_n bazal_n austin_n origen_n damizin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o take_v in_o luther_n calvin_n menno_n and_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o late_o modern_a writer_n and_o so_o by_o much_o read_n and_o meditation_n our_o action_n will_v be_v whet_v up_o and_o quicken_v and_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v often_o will_v lodge_v in_o our_o memory_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v half_a a_o hour_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o a_o fast-day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a traffic_n that_o go_v off_o such_o day_n as_o those_o without_o tautology_n or_o reiteration_n and_o so_o though_o we_o pray_v several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o king_n or_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n or_o classis_fw-la merchant_n of_o our_o own_o order_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v fit_v for_o all_o place_n and_o time_n to_o suit_v the_o business_n which_o we_o be_v about_o and_o if_o any_o question_n the_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o beast_n of_o our_o merchandise_n which_o be_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n if_o this_o will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o drive_v any_o more_o trade_n or_o get_v any_o more_o sale_n with_o these_o man_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o giddy-headed_a and_o delight_n in_o novelty_n and_o be_v erroneous_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a which_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v timely_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o will_v overthrow_v we_o merchant_n call_v by_o ourselves_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o agree_v reverend_a brethren_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o strive_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o merchandise_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o country_n and_o region_n where_o we_o traffic_v as_o king_n prince_n protector_n parliament_n and_o council_n noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o also_o take_v in_o the_o common_a people_n if_o happy_o we_o can_v please_v they_o all_o because_o that_o by_o the_o last_o mention_v we_o receive_v much_o of_o our_o subsistance_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o like_o our_o merchandise_n it_o be_v the_o least_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n a_o protector_n or_o a_o parliament_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o satisfy_v they_o with_o merchandise_n upon_o petition_n they_o will_v make_v we_o a_o law_n and_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o ship_n to_o ride_v in_o at_o sea_n and_o they_o will_v command_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v our_o merchandise_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a compel_v they_o to_o give_v we_o our_o price_n whether_o they_o receive_v our_o merchandise_n or_o traffic_n or_o not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o law_n to_o guard_v we_o we_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o seem_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v we_o easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer_a due_n which_o may_v be_v come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 18_o d._n or_o 2._o s._n we_o can_v take_v a_o pot_n worth_a 7_o or_o 8_o s._n or_o a_o pan_n or_o a_o kettle_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o pay_v we_o a_o mortuary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n ordain_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o upward_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o disannul_v such_o a_o laudable_a custom_n than_o we_o can_v sue_v they_o for_o it_o in_o a_o county-court_n and_o get_v 20_o or_o 30_o shilling_n damage_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n refuse_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o tithe_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o church-officer_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o mother_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n at_o the_o least_o 13._o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o if_o our_o tithe_n come_v to_o 40._o s_o or_o 3._o l._n we_o can_v go_v to_o a_o chapman_n or_o two_o who_o resent_v our_o commodity_n and_o they_o will_v give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o treble_a damage_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v some_o bailiff_n who_o be_v our_o church-member_n and_o take_v away_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n worth_a 8_o or_o 10_o pound_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o cow_n worth_a ten_o or_o twelve_o pound_n and_o if_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o 5_o or_o 6_o pound_n than_o we_o can_v take_v five_o or_o six_o cow_n and_o a_o score_n of_o sheep_n and_o half_a a_o score_n of_o swine_n and_o thresh_v the_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n and_o take_v it_o away_o and_o take_v away_o the_o featherbed_n and_o curtain_n court-cloath_n and_o blanket_n rug_n sheet_n kettles_n brewing-furnance_a or_o the_o raiment_n which_o the_o family_n wear_v and_o if_o we_o judge_v it_o too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v our_o insatiable_a desire_n take_v pin-cushion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o cheese_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n alexander_n bradly_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o elmstone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n from_o robert_n minter_n of_o the_o same_o county_n and_o parish_n and_o in_o thus_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a loss_n or_o detriment_n to_o we_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o give_v we_o a_o tythe-cock_n of_o hay_n or_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o side_n we_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o fetch_v away_o a_o wain-load_n or_o two_o or_o as_o much_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a as_o many_o of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o our_o order_n have_v late_o do_v which_o be_v good_a precedent_n to_o posterity_n that_o may_v come_v after_o we_o and_o if_o any_o with_o who_o we_o have_v trade_v who_o be_v neighbour_n do_v think_v much_o at_o we_o we_o can_v call_v they_o heretic_n and_o say_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o pity_v they_o but_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o now_o in_o the_o north_n region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow-merchant_n in_o italy_n rome_n jerusalem_n arabia_n greece_n portugal_n spain_n hungaria_n france_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o region_n where_o our_o mother_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n the_o people_n be_v all_o as_o asleep_a at_o midnight_n any_o old_a dark_a rusty_a canker_a ware_n will_v go_v off_o there_o at_o a_o good_a rate_n and_o for_o ave-maries_a or_o pater-noster_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o a_o magnificat_fw-la anima_fw-la or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o other_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o a_o story_n of_o st._n damisen_n or_o st._n benedict_n about_o image_n or_o a_o story_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o his_o convert_n of_o wolf_n and_o bear_n or_o speak_v a_o hour_n from_o some_o old-fathers_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o laurette_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o what_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mother-church_n believe_v for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v these_o or_o the_o like_a as_o cross_n crucifix_n picture_n bead_n and_o image_n and_o such_o other_o like_o merchandize_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n be_v all_o bring_v and_o receive_v without_o question_n as_o merchandize_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v almost_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o people_n in_o these_o northern_a region_n be_v come_v past_o midnight_n some_o towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o question_v our_o merchandise_n and_o with_o some_o the_o night_n be_v quite_o over_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o daybreak_n and_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o those_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o trade_v
1658._o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sect_n common_o call_v quaker_n late_o rise_v who_o by_o word_n and_o write_n have_v publish_v and_o maintain_v many_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o receive_v laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o give_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n or_o reverence_n to_o superior_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n be_v rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o the_o morning_n have_v appear_v without_o cloud_n and_o though_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a offspring_n even_o â—f_a 〈◊〉_d family_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v great_a than_o 〈…〉_z apollyon_n his_o live_a presence_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v upâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o mortar_n and_o clay_n and_o though_o you_o 〈…〉_z â—orns_n high_a &_o push_v every_o way_n with_o they_o against_o the_o lamb_n &_o 〈…〉_z yet_o your_o horn_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o he_o who_o be_v their_o king_n by_z 〈…〉_z of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o far_o high_a than_o the_o horn_n 〈◊〉_d a_o unicorn_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n nor_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n in_o new-england_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o bank_n very_o high_a and_o fortify_v yourselves_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o inquisition_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v go_v over_o and_o make_v level_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o club_n nor_o staff_n nor_o whip_n nor_o hot_a iron_n cain_n weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o murderer_n which_o you_o have_v take_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v though_o your_o bow_n be_v as_o steel_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o quaker_n strength_n and_o what_o be_v the_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o dangerous_a thing_n they_o hold_v out_o that_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n so_o wide_o the_o horrid_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n be_v they_o alter_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v reader_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o great_a word_n and_o accusation_n that_o some_o capital_a fact_n will_v be_v lay_v down_o but_o behold_v the_o capital_a fact_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n nor_o his_o coat_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o clothes_n to_o his_o equal_n nor_o to_o a_o persecute_v fellow_n who_o have_v a_o few_o button_n and_o a_o few_o ribbon_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o superior_a and_o here_o be_v a_o crime_n indeed_o which_o deserve_v banishment_n and_o death_n nothing_o below_o this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o this_o crime_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o boston_n and_o when_o become_v this_o such_o a_o laudable_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o praise_n you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a people_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o respect_v person_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o you_o never_o learn_v this_o of_o elihu_n this_o laudable_a custom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n for_o in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v take_v i_o away_o but_o envy_n have_v eat_v out_o all_o knowledge_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o your_o church-order_n to_o take_v away_o man_n beast_n kettle_n pot_n sheep_n and_o pewter_n or_o be_v this_o your_o order_n to_o fine_a man_n five_o shilling_n every_o day_n they_o come_v not_o to_o your_o synagogue_n or_o because_o man_n can_v break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o swear_v among_o a_o company_n of_o cruel_a covetous_a bloodthirsty_a man_n to_o fine_v they_o five_o pound_n tell_v the_o nation_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n what_o fine_a five_o pound_n a_o piece_n if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o worship_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o covetous_a hireling_n dream_v a_o hoâ—r_n what_o banish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o what_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o come_v again_o great_a cruelty_n never_o appear_v among_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n well_o if_o this_o be_v your_o church-order_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o arise_v and_o scatter_v you_o and_o bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o bear_v his_o testimony_n for_o god_n against_o you_o though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n his_o end_n shall_v be_v peace_n by_o deny_v all_o establish_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o withdraw_v from_o orderly_a church-fellowship_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instead_o thereof_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o frequent_a meeting_n themselves_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o such_o as_o be_v least_o affect_v to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o that_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o that_o if_o any_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v inform_v you_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o napkin_n or_o glove_n and_o if_o any_o reprove_v he_o that_o do_v so_o disorderly_a you_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o fine_a he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o disorderly_a assembly_n as_o you_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o your_o establish_a form_n approve_v of_o by_o orthodox_n professor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o orthodox_n for_o there_o one_o may_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edefied_a and_o comfort_v but_o this_o be_v account_v disorder_n in_o your_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o order_n approve_v of_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a must_v beâ—r_v the_o name_n of_o disorderly_a person_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v prison_n and_o be_v fine_v and_o be_v whip_v indeed_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n be_v of_o your_o priest_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o assembly_n you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n when_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o prophesy_v against_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o you_o be_v hear_v this_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a even_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v amos_n 8.4_o there_o be_v your_o example_n you_o ruler_n of_o new-england_n who_o take_v away_o poor_a people_n estate_n &_o good_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o stink_a holes_n &_o tear_v their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o back_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.7_o harken_v what_o the_o lord_n sentence_n be_v to_o such_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v not_o the_o land_n tremble_v for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o mourn_v that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n read_v the_o 9_o and_o 10._o i_o say_v amaziah_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o bethel_n and_o the_o altar_n their_o church-assemble_o and_o against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n amos_n
in_o england_n a_o large_a volumn_n may_v be_v make_v then_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v make_v they_o suffer_v have_v pretend_v more_o righteousness_n than_o before_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o devilish_a enmity_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n have_v be_v such_o which_o have_v transcend_v the_o cruel_a action_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o former_a day_n &_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o gospel_n and_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o it_o have_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o persecute_v imprison_a whip_v scourge_v afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o have_v be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o actor_n of_o these_o cruelty_n they_o be_v sink_v as_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o god_n have_v overturn_v that_o horn_n and_o break_v it_o off_o although_o it_o exalt_v itself_o high_a a_o while_n and_o reign_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o compel_v &_o force_v the_o righteous_a by_o their_o wicked_a instruction_n &_o unrighteous_a decree_n but_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o beast_n judgement_n &_o the_o harlot_n censure_n they_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v do_v only_o to_o that_o people_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o have_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o well-doing_n but_o for_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o great_a deceiver_n never_o want_v a_o cover_n nor_o the_o great_a transgression_n a_o excuse_n to_o hide_v its_o deceit_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v appear_v to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n gog_n &_o magog_n gather_v together_o &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o whole_a strength_n be_v muster_v up_o to_o withstand_v and_o the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n all_o join_v in_o one_o battle_n to_o resist_v &_o to_o keep_v their_o kingdom_n reader_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n and_o the_o battle_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o though_o the_o oppression_n have_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n party_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o strength_n more_o feeble_a for_o the_o lamb_n prevail_v and_o his_o follower_n shall_v overcome_v although_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o and_o they_o overcome_v even_o by_o suffer_v the_o world_n will_v not_o own_o yet_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o do_v suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v sake_n their_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o rage_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o who_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o go_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o america_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n thou_o have_v hear_v in_o new-england_n how_o he_o have_v compel_v or_o at_o least_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o will_v kill_v banish_z and_o destroy_v and_o lie_v waste_v all_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o harlot_n which_o be_v deck_v there_o she_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n so_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a do_n and_o â—o_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n thou_o may_v see_v be_v one_o in_o their_o work_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o the_o indian_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heathen_a exceed_v in_o kindness_n in_o courtesy_n in_o love_n in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o their_o nation_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o mad_a rash_a ruler_n of_o mariland_n that_o have_v act_v so_o barbarous_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o instead_o of_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o tender_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n whole_o reject_v they_o and_o make_v order_n after_o order_n and_o warrant_n after_o warrant_n for_o prison_v banish_v and_o whip_v of_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o heat_n they_o be_v that_o i_o have_v see_v fifteen_o warrant_n out_o against_o one_o man_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o in_o one_o province_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o which_o warrant_n be_v for_o take_v of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o accusation_n or_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o accuse_v withal_o dangerous_a to_o their_o province_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o church_n a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o he_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o testify_v of_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v must_v go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil-doing_a and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o all_o age_n by_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v himself_o and_o that_o people_n who_o be_v in_o ignorance_n may_v believe_v they_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o all_o people_n subject_a unto_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o oh_o what_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n have_v these_o ruler_n in_o mariland_n make_v upon_o their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o short_a time_n what_o fine_v &_o force_n have_v they_o use_v &_o what_o spoil_n have_v they_o make_v of_o many_o poor_a people_n good_n and_o how_o have_v they_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n and_o what_o torture_v and_o prison_v and_o whip_v and_o scourge_v have_v they_o make_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v especial_o see_v they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o their_o country_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o have_v they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o instead_o of_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o province_n and_o save_v they_o from_o wrong_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o do_v they_o harm_n and_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o for_o evil-doing_a it_o may_v be_v for_o not_o doff_v a_o hat_n or_o because_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o these_o be_v become_v so_o great_a crime_n in_o these_o man_n sight_n that_o five_o or_o seven_o or_o ten_o pound_n or_o more_o which_o be_v great_a sum_n among_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o have_v they_o no_o weighty_a matter_n to_o call_v council_n about_o but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n in_o their_o proud_a envious_a nature_n to_o fine_v they_o who_o can_v flatter_v nor_o compliment_n these_o be_v no_o ruler_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o and_o in_o his_o power_n they_o act_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o wicked_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o mountain_n melt_v and_o to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v count_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o work_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n and_o their_o work_v to_o be_v work_v of_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v there_o man_n eye_n
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o deacon_n ordain_v which_o serve_v to_o look_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o have_v also_o a_o gift_n stephen_n be_v one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a widow_n who_o be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o all_o these_o forementioned_a serve_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o benefice_n and_o earthly_a thing_n â—n_o short_a this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o name_n creep_v in_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o office_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o work_v do_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o certain_a new_a invent_a thing_n â—rought_v in_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o power_n despise_v and_o man_n seek_v office_n and_o great_a title_n and_o great_a benefit_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unplanted_a with_o good_a and_o the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_a and_o so_o all_o may_v compare_v these_o ensue_a name_n and_o office_n with_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v alike_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n universal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n lord_n cardinals_z which_o be_v but_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o heathen_a who_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seat_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v swell_v big_a and_o become_v prince_n and_o the_o only_a man_n to_o govern_v state_n also_o monk_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o friar_n of_o divers_a order_n hierom_n order_n of_o augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmalite_n friar_n cross_n or_o crouchet_n friar_n of_o dominiâ—â—s_n order_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n bennet_n order_n and_o all_o of_o these_o order_n sprâ—â—g_v up_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n within_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o trinity_n order_n and_o brigandine_n order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o hermit_n and_o anthony_n order_n and_o clunisency_n order_n and_o nun_n spring_v up_o first_o of_o one_o st._n clara_n one_o order_n than_o brigidia_n a_o widow_n to_o the_o time_n of_o urban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o and_o these_o practise_v the_o patch_a invention_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o concord_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_a &_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v act_v their_o part_n this_o many_o year_n and_o have_v lead_v people_n into_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o further_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o ever_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n and_o name_n but_o few_o that_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n as_o metropolitan-bishop_n arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o lord_n timothy_n or_o lord_n titus_n bishop_n before_o mention_v but_o to_o come_v on_o to_o other_o order_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n preâ—enâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v attend_v on_o some_o old_a superstitious_a building_n call_v cathedral_n or_o minister_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o service_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v enjoin_v their_o service_n like_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a by_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o die_v except_o some_o great_a advance_v offer_v itself_o also_o commissary_n proctor_n and_o apparetor_n and_o these_o be_v subsâ—rvient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a than_o chancellor_n vicechancellors_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n batâ—hellâ—rs_n of_o divintty_a doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n graduate_n undergraduate_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a then_o prelate_n parsin_n vicar_n priest_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n all_o which_o title_n and_o name_n and_o officer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o parallel_n either_o concern_v office_n work_n or_o doctrine_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o order_n and_o sort_n who_o be_v fit_v by_o humane_a learning_n or_o natural_a study_n though_o divers_a year_n exercise_v therein_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a nor_o to_o turn_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n title_n and_o name_n be_v hold_v up_o but_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n litteral_n minister_n enough_o while_o maintenance_n last_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n dâ—yes_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o come_v to_o worship_v gâ—d_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o though_o many_o will_v claim_v authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n few_o will_v own_v their_o life_n neither_o walk_n after_o their_o example_n so_o take_v but_o a_o few_o more_o institution_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o call_v christian_a church_n cletus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v this_o title_n that_o be_v greeting_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n everastus_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shave_v alexander_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v marry_v by_o priest_n sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 114._o after_o christ_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v holy_a water_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strew_v abroad_o in_o christian_n house_n and_o when_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o worship_n telesphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ordain_v lend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o higinus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o time_n at_o christmas_n and_o that_o lent_n shall_v be_v fast_v pius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 147._o after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o chrism_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o
hand_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a power_n than_o they_o turn_v persecutor_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a power_n on_o their_o side_n than_o they_o be_v worâ—e_v then_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o force_v of_o any_o as_o their_o action_n follow_v afterward_o make_v it_o appear_v for_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o grow_v proud_a and_o lordly_a and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o outward_a authority_n though_o set_v up_o at_o first_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o after_o a_o season_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eighteen_o year_n also_o in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v get_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o and_o abundance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a thing_n be_v invent_v and_o abundance_n of_o order_n as_o friar_n and_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n wherein_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a apostasy_n come_v in_o in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o anthony_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n bear_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n who_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a cave_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o one_o call_v basil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v monastery_n and_o ordain_v vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o monk_n of_o basil_n order_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o here_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v augustine_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o this_o order_n be_v call_v austin-friars-_n they_o wear_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v mendicant_n the_o three_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v benedict_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o and_o out_o of_o this_o order_n do_v spring_v the_o monk_n of_o benedict_n and_o divers_a other_o order_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o four_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v francis_n of_o assis_n these_o be_v call_v franciscan_n or_o grey-fryar_n their_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v the_o four_o order_n of_o fryars-mendicants_a or_o begging-fryar_n and_o from_o this_o order_n spring_v fryars-minory_n or_o capucien-fryar_n minories_n be_v ordain_v by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr pola_n and_o capuciens_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o one_o matthew_n basa_n of_o acona_n the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n bear_v in_o navarre_n these_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o nun_n first_o author_n be_v one_o clara_n the_o daughler_n of_o assis_n who_o forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o devise_v a_o order_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o vow_v poverty_n and_o virginity_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o but_o many_o of_o these_o and_o their_o practiceâ—_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v before_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o pass_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o divers_a contention_n and_o sect_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o alexandria_n and_o nicomedia_n and_o miletus_n and_o one_o clash_v against_o another_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eusebeus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o many_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n join_v one_o to_o one_o side_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n envy_v one_o against_o another_o with_o spiteful_a opprobrious_a term_n and_o also_o the_o multitude_n sever_v into_o part_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v open_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o call_v council_n and_o synod_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o and_o so_o no_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n many_o run_v whole_o out_o into_o contention_n about_o day_n meat_n and_o drink_n some_o run_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n and_o forge_v thing_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o order_n to_o observe_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o author_n how_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o tradition_n both_o alike_o true_a for_o this_o come_v up_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o any_o injunction_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o tradition_n either_o for_o they_o condemn_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o call_v they_o beggarly_a rudiment_n such_o as_o inhabit_v at_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v fast_n and_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n except_v the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n illyricum_n greece_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v their_o fasting-day_n six_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o call_v forty_o day_n fast_v or_o lent_n other_o begin_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o while_o they_o use_v abstinency_n but_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v intermission_n among_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o call_v these_o forty_o day_n fast_v or_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n disagree_v in_o the_o month_n disagree_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n and_o in_o the_o abstinence_n and_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o judge_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n kill_v one_o another_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o in_o the_o 350_o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o fast_n be_v but_o from_o some_o meat_n as_o though_o some_o have_v be_v clean_o and_o some_o have_v be_v unclean_a some_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o fish_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o upon_o fish_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n affirm_v their_o original_a be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o no_o flesh_n and_o other_o some_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o then_o eat_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o they_o please_v and_o here_o be_v their_o fast_a and_o their_o lent_n about_o which_o be_v all_o this_o contention_n and_o stir_v all_o which_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o such_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v will_v needs_o press_v these_o thing_n as_o holy_a institution_n whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n begin_v to_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o strive_v and_o bite_v one_o another_o and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o mystery-baâ—ylon_a begin_v to_o rise_v these_o thing_n become_v her_o merchandise_n and_o these_o practice_n come_v to_o be_v call_v christianity_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n great_a contention_n arise_v as_o about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n some_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n every_o sabbath-day_n yet_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o egyptiansâ—oyned_v â—oyned_z to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebes_n they_o have_v a_o other_o order_n they_o do_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o have_v banquet_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o delicate_n and_o then_o receive_v their_o communion_n and_o they_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o thessaloniea_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n in_o achaia_n they_o baptize_v only_o on_o the_o easter-holy-daye_n likewise_o in_o hell_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalica_n their_o service_n they_o say_v with_o candlelight_n likewise_o in_o caesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o at_o cyprus_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
way_n though_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o those_o mighty_a nation_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v choose_v a_o people_n out_o of_o many_o people_n and_o a_o family_n out_o of_o many_o family_n and_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o life_n spirit_z and_o power_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v their_o leader_n and_o many_o be_v determine_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o will_v fain_o walk_v on_o their_o way_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o molestation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o person_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n eâ—â—ing_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n either_o by_o â—aâ—our_n or_o by_o price_n but_o alas_o their_o way_n be_v stop_v and_o divination_n be_v seek_v against_o they_o the_o balaamite_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o enchant_v and_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d curse_n and_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o stop_v and_o have_v frame_v many_o engine_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v do_v to_o wit_n forceable_a law_n confiscation_n premunire_n jail_n prison_n house_n of_o correction_n fines_n stocking_n whip_n execration_n commination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o that_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o worldly_a policy_n and_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v set_v though_o one_o party_n have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n and_o all_o nation_n mark_v the_o issue_n remember_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o and_o do_v no_o more_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o manifest_o say_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o limit_v he_o a_o way_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n nâ—_n harm_n to_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o rebuke_n upon_o whatsoever_o nation_n people_n or_o family_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v then_o let_v all_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o neither_o be_v with_o we_o nor_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o and_o a_o little_a counsel_n to_o the_o prudent_a may_v suffice_v but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v mostwhat_a about_o tithe_n and_o minister_n maintenance_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o also_o assent_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v tru_o so_o manifest_a in_o doctrine_n and_o work_n who_o sow_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n any_o people_n spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o reap_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o these_o minister_n be_v and_o no_o other_o man_n direction_n for_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a and_o not_o approve_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man._n second_o that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o no_o man_n compulsion_n be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o primitive_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n order_n iâ—_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d time_n which_o all_o do_v conclude_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o will_v not_o this_o ease_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o much_o trouble_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o unto_o and_o also_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o gospel-time_n but_o see_v i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o many_o particular_a judgement_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o have_v give_v the_o best_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o every_o age_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v divers_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o do_v scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o these_o many_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v agreeable_a some_o of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o positive_a truth_n believe_v among_o we_o which_o also_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o oblige_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v parochial_a church_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o parish_n profit_v concern_v these_o parish_n church_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o heavy_a stir_n at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o parish_n pay_v and_o a_o injunction_n for_o all_o to_o worship_v there_o be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yeâ—_n no_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o place_n nor_o no_o limit_v nor_o no_o tie_v to_o pay_v these_o be_v but_o set_v up_o at_o best_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o as_o iâ—_n mention_v before_o the_o teacher_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n do_v go_v to_o worship_v at_o any_o place_n and_o at_o their_o own_o freewill_n give_v their_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o before_o be_v mention_v as_o learned_a sâ—ldeâ—_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exact_a treatise_n of_o tithe_n as_o for_o the_o britain_n little_a or_o no_o testimony_n be_v extant_a of_o any_o credit_n that_o discover_v their_o order_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o when_o dabritius_n be_v bishop_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o his_o see_v appoint_v at_o lanâ—aff_n divers_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o oblation_n and_o other_o profit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o which_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o rome_n make_v their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o guildas_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o clergy_n have_v lordship_n have_v resort_n to_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n first_o parochia_fw-la or_o paraecia_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o first_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_n for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o limit_v place_n within_o that_o diocese_n call_v a_o less_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v these_o parish_n have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o be_v place_n where_o augustine_n send_v his_o monk_n unto_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o general_a treasury_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o than_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o build_v some_o house_n call_v church_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o pope_n gregory_n advise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o now_o parish_n priest_n take_n ten_o and_o oblation_n also_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o will_v neither_o build_v nor_o repair_v these_o mass-house_n and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o papists_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_a priest_n where_o they_o exercise_v their_o shriving_n but_o not_o so_o limit_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o
good_a behaviour_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v but_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o full_a of_o severity_n that_o see_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v a_o indictment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n if_o prosecute_v against_o i_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o liberty_n for_o life_n and_o my_o estate_n forever_o i_o hope_v the_o court_n will_v not_o envy_v my_o liberty_n for_o five_o month_n judge_v turner_n say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v your_o imprisonment_n if_o you_o will_v be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o f._n h._n press_v further_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v he_o upon_o give_v bond_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mis-behave_a himself_o one_o daniel_n fleming_n another_o persecute_v justice_n have_v frame_v another_o indictment_n against_o he_o for_o meeting_n and_o stand_v up_o fear_v the_o snare_n of_o give_v bond_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o say_v as_o follow_v d._n fleming_n my_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o great_a speaker_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n can_v want_v he_o judge_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o bond._n f._n h._n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o for_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o love_v peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o men._n judge_n both_o speak_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v of_o conscience_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o but_o you_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v up_o great_a meeting_n and_o go_v not_o to_o church_n f._n h._n we_o be_v fall_v in_o a_o sad_a age_n if_o meet_v together_o peaceable_o without_o arm_n or_o force_n or_o intention_n of_o hurt_a to_o any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v reckon_v breach_n of_o peace_n and_o mis-behaviour_n judge_v twisden_n do_v you_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o they_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o persecute_v but_o we_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n f._n h._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n always_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o a_o receive_a principle_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n nor_o the_o gospel_n propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v with_o violence_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o and_o we_o can_v learn_v war_n no_o more_o but_o can_v love_v enemy_n and_o forgive_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o we_o philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v remiss_a towards_o thâ—â—_n people_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n again_o and_o again_o and_o fine_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o they_o meet_v again_o then_o stand_v up_o john_n lonther_n call_v a_o justice_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n they_o grow_v insolent_a notwithstanding_o all_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o their_o meeting_n be_v dangerous_a philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o produce_v a_o paper_n and_o justice_n fleming_n so_o call_v second_v he_o in_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o give_v the_o judge_n it_o he_o tell_v the_o judge_n that_o it_o happen_v some_o quaker_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v at_o lancaster_n and_o they_o carry_v his_o corpse_n through_o the_o country_n and_o set_v that_o paper_n upon_o his_o coffin_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o daniel_n fleming_n till_o death_n judge_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n with_o you_o i_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o f._n h._n i_o acknowledge_v your_o moderation_n towards_o i_o allow_v i_o liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o much_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v judge_v you_o must_v enter_v into_o bond_n to_o come_v at_o no_o more_o meeting_n f._n h._n i_o can_v do_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v treacherous_a to_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o people_n and_o you_o will_v but_o judge_v i_o a_o hypocrite_n they_o wear_v loath_a to_o commit_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o do_v f._n h._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o country_n people_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v tender_a towards_o he_o and_o some_o be_v very_o love_v and_o affectionate_a to_o he_o be_v thus_o commit_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o one_a month_n 1664._o he_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n about_o five_o month_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n keep_v very_o strict_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v from_o the_o justice_n several_a time_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v a_o cruel_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o order_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v he_o so_o close_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o who_o get_v secret_o to_o he_o without_o the_o gaolers_n knowledge_n all_o which_o the_o say_a f_o h._n bear_v patient_o and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assize_n come_v he_o get_v liberty_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assize_n who_o tell_v f.h._n that_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o say_v he_o be_v prepare_v but_o think_v that_o all_o he_o can_v say_v will_v little_o avail_v he_o believe_v they_o purpose_v to_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o severity_n which_o prove_v so_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o relation_n follow_v for_o indeed_o the_o county_n justice_n who_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v he_o have_v incense_v the_o judge_n against_o he_o before_o hand_n however_o f._n h._n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o innocency_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o several_a head_n which_o he_o can_v subscribe_v to_o though_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o court_n and_o draw_v up_o another_o paper_n to_o judge_n turner_n show_v he_o and_o the_o court_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o commitment_n and_o the_o former_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o how_o unequal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o wave_v the_o other_o statute_n late_o make_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o a_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n in_o the_o same_o paper_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a spirit_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v never_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o his_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o evil_a intent_n to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o government_n neither_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o mere_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o conscientious_a account_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n and_o so_o no_o new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v neither_o in_o wilfulness_n nor_o obstinacy_n refuse_v it_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v come_v thereby_o if_o they_o do_v prosecute_v he_o upon_o that_o statute_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o small_a estate_n which_o he_o know_v lay_v at_o stake_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o revolt_v from_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o certain_o believe_v in_o but_o if_o any_o can_v convince_v he_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n consider_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o those_o his_o strait_a bond_n and_o from_o their_o persecution_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n both_o which_o paper_n his_o wife_n deliver_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o to_o the_o justice_n before_o
that_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o work_n in_o the_o light_n and_o reveals_z sin_n by_o the_o light_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n through_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o day_n come_v to_o be_v know_v which_o abraham_n see_v but_o through_o death_n this_o come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v and_o so_o turn_v all_o to_o this_o here_o the_o word_n you_o will_v hear_v which_o be_v pure_a and_o powerful_a it_o separate_v as_o you_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o divide_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o you_o all_o who_o love_v it_o and_o it_o be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o discern_v thy_o thought_n and_o here_o thou_o will_v learn_v as_o thou_o wait_v in_o patience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o if_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o error_n and_o so_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n will_v come_v against_o thou_o forever_o until_o thou_o return_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v receive_v consider_v and_o prize_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o own_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o reveal_v which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o gather_v up_o into_o its_o nature_n all_o that_o wait_v in_o diligence_n and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v out_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o incorruption_n come_v to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o can_v true_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v and_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n reveal_v that_o justify_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o &_o they_o by_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n forever_o &_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v where_o pure_a peace_n be_v enjoy_v forever_o and_o ever_o the_o measure_v rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o line_n of_o true_a judgement_n lay_v to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o wherein_o all_o governor_n ruler_n potentate_n &_o power_n be_v measure_v and_o all_o government_n and_o law_n weigh_v in_o the_o true_a weight_n wherein_o they_o all_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o tyranny_n persecution_n and_o rebellion_n show_v itself_o also_o show_v the_o end_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o government_n rule_n and_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v all_o overthrow_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v act_v out_o of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v show_v also_o that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o usurper_n or_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n also_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o restorer_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o crush_v that_o down_o which_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o so_o righteousness_n may_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n may_v possess_v the_o people_n publish_a for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o who_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v rule_v forever_o and_o ever_o f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o measure_v rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n listen_v oh_o world_n hearken_v o_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o give_v ear_n oh_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o isle_n thereof_o draw_v near_o you_o potentate_n thereof_o you_o emperor_n king_n earls_z duke_n nobles_z principality_n and_o dominion_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v forth_o understanding_n my_o tongue_n shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o what_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a have_v speak_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n be_v over_o the_o world_n his_o way_n be_v pervert_v his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v and_o all_o nation_n be_v out_o of_o order_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o folly_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v advice_n and_o not_o at_o the_o holy_a one_o therefore_o violence_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n and_o wickedness_n run_v down_o as_o a_o river_n and_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a nature_n the_o prophet_n be_v all_o fool_n the_o diviner_n thereof_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o be_v degenerate_a themselves_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o further_a blindness_n darkness_n ignorance_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsellor_n they_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n they_o themselves_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n therefore_o violence_n be_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flood_n and_o now_o all_o king_n ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v all_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n live_v in_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o nation_n and_o become_v as_o water_n reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o unsettle_a unstable_a there_o the_o whore_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o all_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fornication_n even_o of_o mystery_n babylon_n cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o and_o so_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o water_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n unstable_a by_o she_o who_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v and_o by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o she_o even_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o none_o to_o bury_v they_o not_o in_o mystery_n babylon_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n even_o all_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v act_v the_o like_a and_o have_v slay_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o red_a dragon_n have_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mystery_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v join_v their_o power_n to_o the_o dragon_n who_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o venom_n after_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v part_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o authority_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o execute_v be_v by_o his_o power_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n
fellow-merchant_n deny_v the_o mass-book_n or_o public_a profession_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o litany_n as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o now_o of_o late_a year_n we_o have_v deny_v it_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o which_o be_v of_o this_o order_n can_v dispense_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o see_v that_o we_o trade_n with_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n merchandise_n under_o another_o name_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v less_o grievous_a because_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n about_o worship_n be_v retain_v still_o in_o our_o directory_n under_o another_o habit_n and_o guise_n and_o have_v these_o witness_n before_o mention_v for_o our_o example_n and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o contend_v with_o we_o this_o will_v take_v the_o edge_n off_o people_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o set_v our_o sail_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v they_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o henry_n the_o 8_o while_o he_o stand_v he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o marry_o elizabeth_n james_n and_o charles_n they_o be_v the_o high_a power_n while_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o do_v ordain_v that_o sometime_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o time_n the_o common-prayer-book_n shall_v be_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o now_o the_o directory_n a_o platform_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dim-sighted_a will_v take_v place_n for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n above_o all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v public_a merchant_n see_v that_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n for_o that_o be_v our_o flag_n we_o carry_v in_o our_o ship_n see_v that_o general_o people_n of_o the_o most_o understanding_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o preach_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a homily_n which_o serve_v in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v some_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o will_v conclude_v that_o be_v rather_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o natural_a wit_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o if_o we_o conclude_v to_o let_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pass_v and_o not_o mention_v they_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v general_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o apostatise_v time_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o audience_n of_o people_n and_o so_o for_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n jerom_n and_o beda_n origen_n and_o damazin_n their_o traffic_n will_v hardly_o go_v off_o for_o they_o will_v conclude_v it_o be_v rather_o by_o art_n and_o study_n that_o we_o preach_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a time_n as_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o break_n of_o day_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v quick-sighted_a and_o will_v not_o only_o espy_v hill_n but_o also_o motes_n therefore_o all_o we_o which_o be_v merchant_n of_o this_o order_n and_o rank_n to_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v need_n to_o trade_n with_o the_o best_a merchandise_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o so_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o we_o all_o that_o we_o study_v hard_a and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o modern_a divine_n which_o be_v orthodox_n that_o so_o if_o need_v require_v every_o one_o may_v preach_v extempore_o for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v word_n to_o fit_v at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o season_n as_o before_o protector_n parliament_n and_o council_n or_o noble_a man_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n or_o the_o like_a and_o every_o one_o labour_n by_o study_n and_o art_n to_o raise_v many_o doctrine_n from_o one_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o use_v and_o trial_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o carnal_a people_n mind_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o dex-tterity_a and_o readiness_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o clamour_n which_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n have_v fall_v under_o because_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o study_v and_o patch_v up_o our_o sermon_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n mix_v with_o scripture_n and_o our_o invention_n then_o bring_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v some_o blind_a people_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o because_o the_o word_n study_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o we_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n that_o study_v of_o sermon_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o question_n our_o set_a wage_n and_o heir_n be_v sure_a that_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n do_v study_v to_o vindicate_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o gospel_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a traffic_n which_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v gospel-professor_n the_o general_a head_n whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o directory_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o that_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o traffic_v with_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o directory_n so_o call_v and_o what_o traffic_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n may_v be_v usher_v in_o time_n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o boâ—k_n they_o say_v as_o follow_v directory_n that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o increase_v a_o idle_a ministry_n from_o put_v forth_o themselves_o for_o put_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n please_v to_o furnish_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o office_n answer_v so_o then_o by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o their_o former_a father_n and_o fellow-merchant_n be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v form_n of_o other_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o who_o christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n well_o their_o part_n be_v act_v and_o the_o exit_fw-la be_v come_v let_v he_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o gift_a man_n come_v on_o next_o direct_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o congregation_n together_o the_o direction_n be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v reverendly_a compose_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o come_v in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o their_o book_n answ._n here_o they_o be_v put_v self_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o perform_v aright_o or_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o own_o composing_n direct_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v about_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o expound_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o preach_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o straighten_v answ._n as_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o harmless_a honest_a just_a and_o good_a that_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o their_o whole_a ordinance_n so_o call_v have_v be_v all_o wave_v and_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v often_o to_o the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o understanding_n of_o people_n will_v be_v more_o open_v then_o by_o their_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a patch_v up_o speech_n which_o be_v call_v preach_v but_o preach_v i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o and_o in_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v
down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o high_a place_n do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a that_o our_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v meet_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o at_o the_o high_a place_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o gentile_n who_o do_v believe_v go_v to_o their_o idol_n temple_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o and_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o exhortation_n or_o precept_n abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o though_o some_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n and_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o call_v by_o most_o of_o you_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o you_o do_v begin_v so_o will_v you_o end_v to_o carry_v no_o traffiqe_n but_o for_o your_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o through_o the_o most_o of_o her_o merchant_n and_o through_o the_o most_o of_o her_o traffic_n merchant_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o rank_n but_o i_o find_v they_o all_o to_o trade_n with_o nothing_o but_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n which_o have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o be_v manifest_a with_o her_o merchandise_n and_o sorcery_n and_o turn_v from_o by_o i_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o which_o be_v my_o exhortation_n to_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a assembly_n and_o to_o know_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n which_o mystery_n babylon_n with_o all_o her_o merchant_n have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v since_o she_o get_v up_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o also_o all_o nation_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o traffic_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o her_o lover_n and_o they_o shall_v forsake_v she_o and_o her_o merchant_n shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o which_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o dawn_v which_o discover_v the_o whore_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o sorcery_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o she_o when_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o torment_n ascend_v up_o forever_o and_o ever_o which_o the_o lord_n hasten_v say_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o warn_v to_o friend_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o will_v preserve_v all_o that_o abide_v faithful_a in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o try_v your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n my_o bowel_n earn_v after_o you_o all_o and_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v in_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n which_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o all_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v build_v thereon_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o therefore_o dear_a friend_n be_v more_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a because_o dangerous_a time_n be_v come_v and_o come_v wherein_o many_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o and_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v your_o hope_n vain_a and_o your_o faith_n void_a and_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v away_o that_o far_o from_o they_o which_o work_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o devour_v all_o and_o destroy_v all_o especial_o the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a mind_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v and_o that_o turn_v not_o aside_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o after_o lie_v vanity_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o and_o be_v reveal_v upon_o to_o the_o utmost_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v not_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n and_o now_o it_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o unclean_a vessel_n to_o defile_v all_o who_o come_v near_o it_o or_o touch_v it_o friend_n i_o say_v all_o be_v awaken_v for_o this_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v come_v forth_o nor_o appear_v but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n whereof_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o none_o of_o their_o lie_a deceitful_a confusion_n nor_o enter_v not_o into_o consult_v with_o it_o none_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v dwell_v in_o that_o which_o savour_v word_n &_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o that_o discern_v spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o feign_a word_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o feign_a tear_n and_o feign_a joy_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o all_o keep_v your_o garment_n clean_o lest_o you_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n camp_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o will_v be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o deceit_n and_o have_v hear_v it_o judge_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v warn_v and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v that_o which_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n can_v but_o abhor_v therefore_o stand_v not_o gaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o spare_v one_o and_o accuse_v another_o for_o from_o head_n to_o tail_n it_o be_v all_o accurse_a and_o curse_a be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o and_o all_o that_o shelter_n under_o it_o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a here_o shelter_n and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cease_v that_o so_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n will_v find_v a_o shelter_n here_o but_o the_o end_n be_v death_n and_o bitterness_n &_o great_a tribulation_n than_o before_o will_v come_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v that_o all_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n may_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n flame_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v never_o heed_n it_o the_o same_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o devourer_n enter_v and_o there_o arise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o be_v proud_a self-willed_a treacherous_a high-minded_a and_o presumptuous_a of_o which_o generation_n these_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o have_v start_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v slay_v god_n witness_n now_o make_v merry_a and_o call_v it_o great_a glory_n this_o will_n god_n confound_v for_o thus_o be_v the_o enmity_n get_v up_o again_o which_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o keep_v out_o all_o feign_a love_n and_o foolish_a pity_n and_o all_o imitation_n and_o all_o slothful_a spirit_n and_o all_o those_o that_o run_v gad_v up_o and_o down_o in_o idleness_n and_o foolishness_n and_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o their_o place_n all_o such_o practice_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o there_o abide_v and_o all_o wait_v to_o
so_o thou_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o time_n above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o all_o time_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o silence_n will_v better_o become_v thou_o in_o thy_o last_o page_n thou_o saye_v how_o often_o have_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v you_o the_o man_n raise_v for_o this_o work_n alone_o to_o cry_v down_o tithe_n and_o speak_v against_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n be_v there_o nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o this_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n i_o say_v we_o have_v declare_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v or_o believe_v and_o we_o have_v publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o shall_v further_o proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v the_o old_a dragon_n chain_v and_o the_o whore_n burn_v with_o fire_n &_o her_o merchant_n cease_v trading_n and_o the_o sea_n dry_v up_o upon_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o merchant_n trade_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n and_o anti-christs_a which_o have_v all_o have_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v have_v these_o be_v all_o shut_v in_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lamb_n to_o reign_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o earth_n restore_v and_o we_o will_v have_v everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o law_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o judge_v not_o for_o reward_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v preach_v without_o tithe_n hire_v and_o set_v wage_n and_o without_o the_o pope_n maintenance_n if_o thou_o can_v receive_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o further_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o work_n to_o declare_v against_o pride_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o appearance_n as_o against_o lace_n cuff_n and_o ribbon_n and_o thou_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v thou_o deny_v these_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n when_o thou_o have_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a why_o will_v thou_o know_v more_o to_o add_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o cast_v off_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n thou_o bid_v we_o declare_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o i_o shall_v so_o that_o thou_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o thy_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o if_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o deny_v thyself_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n also_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o thy_o own_o word_n action_n and_o thought_n and_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o live_v in_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n can_v thou_o do_v this_o when_o thou_o witnesse_v this_o do_v than_o thou_o shall_v know_v further_a what_o god_n require_v but_o a_o terrible_a day_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v more_o stout_a than_o thy_o fellow_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o break_v thy_o horn_n which_o thou_o have_v exalt_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o thy_o exhortation_n not_o to_o feed_v on_o husk_n take_v it_o home_o to_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o best_a without_o the_o life_n or_o else_o some_o innovate_v invent_a trumpery_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o cup_n thou_o have_v drink_v make_v thou_o speak_v forth_o all_o these_o venomous_a word_n against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o thou_o conclude_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v as_o much_o for_o conversion_n as_o refutation_n both_o alike_o indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v neither_o but_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o spend_v thy_o time_n for_o nought_o alas_o poor_a man_n tell_v thou_o of_o convert_v who_o be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o cease_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v plead_v for_o mass-house_n tithe_n hireling_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o be_v offend_v we_o shall_v declare_v against_o ribbon_n cuff_n and_o lace_n what_o shall_v thou_o convert_v any_o to_o except_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o shall_v thou_o refute_v or_o confute_v will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o do_v thou_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o be_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o but_o be_v always_o miserable_a man_n and_o wretched_a man_n be_v first_o convince_v in_o thyself_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o evil_a deed_n before_o thou_o telle_v any_o more_o of_o convert_v or_o refute_v any_o for_o the_o day_n hasten_v when_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o work_n to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n which_o thou_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v abide_v forever_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n forever_o and_o over_o all_o deceit_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o confound_v all_o the_o child_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o their_o device_n f._n h._n the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new-england_a whereby_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_z of_o mystery-babylon_n which_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o express_a image_n of_o her_o mother_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o fruit_n also_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n power_n upon_o who_o the_o whore_n ride_v manifest_a by_o their_o wicked_a compulsary_a law_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a practice_n against_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o this_o hypocritical_a generation_n publish_a by_o a_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o envy_n and_o cruelty_n f._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o old_a dragon_n have_v make_v since_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o flood_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o wave_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n yea_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v as_o water_n he_o have_v gather_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o make_v they_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o foam_a rage_n to_o overflow_v and_o to_o drown_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v make_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o day_n have_v a_o retire_a place_n there_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n have_v he_o make_v war_n with_o every_o where_o and_o have_v also_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o and_o his_o image_n and_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o have_v compel_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o all_o who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n have_v worship_v he_o for_o all_o have_v wonder_v after_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n
itself_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o count_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o the_o apostle_n position_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o christ_n promise_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n what_o have_v envy_n and_o madness_n eat_v all_o the_o good_a out_o of_o your_o heart_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o exclude_v by_o we_o as_o thou_o judge_v though_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v lead_v and_o direct_v with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v will_v and_o may_v take_v up_o what_o thing_n it_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o its_o mind_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o egyptian_a who_o will_v limit_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n to_o word_n and_o syllable_n sound_v and_o write_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n language_n and_o character_n they_o that_o appoint_v thou_o for_o a_o minister_n never_o know_v god_n work_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a ministration_n and_o several_a operation_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o manifest_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o ordain_v thing_n according_a to_o its_o heavenly_a will_n to_o represent_v its_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o wait_v in_o and_o his_o presence_n see_v in_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o pure_a presence_n through_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o without_o and_o beyond_o all_o creature_n or_o visible_a appearance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o account_v idolatry_n by_o we_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v which_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o thou_o that_o talk_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o what_o thou_o know_v natural_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o and_o they_o try_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o void_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lead_v even_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o we_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o church_n ordinance_n or_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o sottish_a merchant_n of_o babylon_n that_o ever_o speak_v or_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a gift_n give_v and_o sundry_a institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v single_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a he_o give_v some_o gift_n to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n but_o these_o be_v ministerial_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o political_a ordinance_n ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v get_v such_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n of_o francis_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o several_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o their_o mother_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o as_o a_o political_a order_n of_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o deceit_n and_o be_v no_o heâ—rodoxy_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o blind_a fellow_n as_o thou_o shall_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n who_o have_v creep_v so_o into_o the_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n they_o own_v none_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n their_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a answ._n if_o thy_o aspersion_n be_v full_a proof_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v but_o the_o judicious_a will_v not_o easy_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o magistracy_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o and_o that_o a_o true_a magistrate_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n who_o preserve_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n from_o devourer_n as_o a_o father_n preserve_v a_o child_n from_o injury_n these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v few_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v rather_o like_o bear_n and_o lion_n tear_v and_o rend_v their_o estate_n and_o rend_v and_o tear_v their_o flesh_n and_o gnaw_v it_o like_o evening_n wolf_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o count_v as_o god_n authority_n and_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfeignedness_n that_o our_o way_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o rule_v not_o in_o his_o power_n rule_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n in_o the_o beast_n power_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n power_n for_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o by_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o restrain_v the_o evildoer_n within_o and_o limit_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o harm_n and_o his_o estate_n from_o destruction_n and_o also_o save_v the_o innocent_a meck_n and_o harmless_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o from_o beat_v and_o fight_v and_o from_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o in_o the_o beast_n power_n he_o be_v also_o make_v manifest_a he_o reach_v not_o god_n witness_n by_o his_o govern_n he_o let_v the_o transgressor_n live_v and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n but_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n neither_o can_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o another_o may_v set_v up_o in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o he_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o creature_n and_o mar_v god_n workmanship_n and_o deface_v it_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o rend_v away_o his_o outward_a substance_n and_o say_v for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v at_o our_o general_n court_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v ride_v long_o upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o garment_n have_v be_v red_a with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o i_o know_v no_o where_o in_o any_o christian_a state_n so_o call_v where_o he_o reign_v in_o more_o power_n then_o in_o new-england_n and_o you_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o the_o beast_n carry_v you_o your_o church_n on_o his_o back_n bear_v it_o
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v â—or_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v â—ound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
practice_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v invent_v and_o without_o footing_n or_o ground_n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v inform_v depart_v from_o they_o chap_n iii_o but_o now_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a further_o near_o unto_o our_o own_o age_n to_o speak_v something_o to_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v total_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o you_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o naked_o and_o plain_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o judge_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v protestant_n so_o be_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o in_o and_o over_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n who_o do_v intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o headship_n regulation_n or_o government_n for_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o have_v that_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o for_o the_o lamb_n be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o separation_n be_v in_o some_o little_a or_o small_a part_n more_o in_o name_n then_o nature_n more_o in_o form_n then_o in_o power_n more_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n practice_n discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o i_o find_v to_o be_v uphold_v practise_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v mention_v first_o of_o all_o to_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o several_a epistle_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n and_o minister_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o which_o people_n do_v receive_v and_o by_o believe_v the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o word_n moreover_o we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n or_o john_n have_v write_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v divers_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o do_v which_o they_o testify_v of_o before_o they_o write_v and_o if_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o paul_n succeed_v and_o be_v convert_v after_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o then_o doubtless_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o publish_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o so_o then_o there_o be_v something_o an_o be_v something_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v now_o to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v though_o the_o word_n declare_v of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o it_o now_o they_o go_v and_o disciple_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n far_o beyond_o the_o write_v or_o declarative_a sound_n or_o indeed_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.18_o declare_v his_o message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sai_z i_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o viz._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o arabia_n and_o else_o where_o he_o sojourn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a word_n call_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n rom._n 1.14_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d free_o of_o the_o father_n he_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a where_o the_o name_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v name_v and_o publish_v free_o without_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o the_o love_n of_o chrâ—st_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n constrain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o because_o of_o the_o abundant_a love_a kindness_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o long_v and_o thirst_v and_o travail_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o large_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o hide_a mystery_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a mind_v will_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o and_o above_o and_o before_o any_o of_o these_o write_n be_v although_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a age_n bear_v testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n thereof_o and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o take_v up_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o into_o one_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n into_o pure_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n so_o you_o who_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n also_o when_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o time_n till_o now_o that_o these_o word_n and_o write_n have_v
not_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o even_o until_o now_o this_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n then_o how_o do_v john_n say_v or_o why_o do_v he_o so_o say_v that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o again_o and_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n or_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o it_o clear_o imply_v the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o temporary_a write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o gospel_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o and_o from_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n minister_v have_v be_v want_v if_o not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n then_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v but_o in_o translation_n at_o the_o most_o and_o while_o word_n &_o translation_n and_o version_n have_v be_v content_v about_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v be_v hide_v therefore_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o heap_n and_o the_o nation_n like_o water_n roll_a up_o and_o down_o in_o instability_n now_o the_o reform_a ministry_n so_o call_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n with_o the_o former_a you_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o a_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o natural_a tongue_n or_o some_o word_n of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a matter_n to_o make_v minister_n upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v in_o word_n which_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n you_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o parish_n as_o the_o former_a to_o such_o a_o cloister_n and_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o these_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o for_o maintenance_n and_o keep_v up_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n and_o maintenance_n as_o lawful_a and_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o be_v according_a to_o gospel-institution_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n mortuary_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a keep_v up_o the_o wage_n but_o deny_v the_o work_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o pig_n and_o goose_n hen_n and_o egg_n apple_n and_o cherry_n and_o turnip_n and_o all_o nothing_o except_v this_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o people_n for_o gospel-maâ—ntenance_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n throw_v they_o into_o hole_n till_o they_o die_v take_v away_o tenfold_o that_o which_o be_v claim_v say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o gospel_n order_n deny_v minister_n maintenance_n this_o have_v be_v crime_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v under_o a_o gospel_n administration_n and_o ordinance_n what_o do_v you_o wiâ—h_a organ_n whistler_n and_o pipe_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o service_n this_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o do_v you_o do_v with_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o hood_n and_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o garment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o high-priest_n garment_n or_o the_o priest_n linen_n ephod_n or_o linen_n breeches_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o gospel-proof_n and_o for_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o what_o do_v you_o with_o the_o pope_n lent_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n lent_n be_v among_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o why_o forbid_a marriage_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o ordain_v these_o day_n what_o have_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v such_o day_n as_o use_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o dog-day_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a &_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n in_o too_o much_o credit_n among_o believer_n so_o call_v and_o why_o be_v one_o day_n prefer_v before_o and_o above_o another_o and_o some_o count_v holy-day_n as_o though_o some_o other_o be_v unholy-daye_n and_o why_o such_o a_o collect_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o such_o a_o psalm_n mince_v and_o cut_v and_o sever_n the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o shred_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n true_o friend_n many_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v speak_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o shall_v people_n be_v limit_v or_o stint_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n call_v service_n or_o prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v that_o ever_o reckon_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v about_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o every_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o câ—r_n 14.15_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o you_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o much_o must_v be_v say_v on_o such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o sermon_n litany_n must_v be_v miss_v now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o people_n better_v nothing_o of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v want_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o countenance_n but_o when_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n go_v from_o and_o the_o spirit_n err_v from_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o have_v be_v very_o perilous_a time_n as_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o more_o thing_n we_o can_v instance_n which_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o for_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o union_n at_o all_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n who_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v reform_v many_o have_v know_v and_o be_v live_a witness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o temple_n bell_n hour-glass_n pulpit_n and_o cushion_n altar_n table_n and_o font_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o look_v they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_a see_v over_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o and_o before_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v worship_v and_o honour_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v worship_v he_o all_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a remember_v that_o alive_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n throw_v
under_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o strength_n any_o long_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v rejoice_v you_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v the_o saint_n so_o shall_v she_o be_v serve_v and_o reward_v double_a and_o the_o day_n hasten_v and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n we_o see_v and_o know_v as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a the_o manchild_n be_v descend_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v the_o ungodly_a in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o church_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o belove_a who_o be_v clothing_n she_o again_o with_o beauty_n instead_o of_o ash_n and_o put_v upon_o she_o again_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n even_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v glad_a and_o their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o their_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o she_o must_v appear_v again_o which_o have_v be_v retire_v and_o hide_v in_o a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o while_o the_o false_a church_n sit_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o apostate_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o merchandise_n sell_v at_o dear_a rate_n but_o their_o jâ—y_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourn_v and_o alas_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o she_o for_o her_o frankincense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wood_n and_o tin_n and_o iron_n and_o brass_n none_o will_v buy_v any_o more_o none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n follower_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n child_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o any_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o immortal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o bless_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o the_o â—oyful_a sound_n whereof_o many_o captive_n have_v hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n thereof_o and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o all_o apostate_n hill_n and_o mountain_n make_v room_n make_v way_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o power_n and_o in_o glory_n which_o shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o earthly_a and_o shall_v extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o the_o very_a brightness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o invent_a worship_n in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o stability_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v show_v and_o foreshow_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n now_o a_o few_o word_n to_o show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o any_o age_n or_o generation_n or_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o any_o shadow_n figure_n representation_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o serpent_n seed_n and_o evildoer_n always_o take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v into_o reputation_n as_o large_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o instance_a through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n till_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n something_a whereof_o have_v be_v brief_o hint_v at_o before_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o jew_n hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o oppose_v christ_n the_o light_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o also_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o then_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n and_o envy_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o wicked_a practice_n make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n odious_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o their_o ungodly_a practice_n rom._n 2.24_o when_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n come_v well_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o good_a account_n among_o many_o divers_a false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n get_v up_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o house_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o house_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o hold_v the_o form_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n now_o since_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o false_a church_n come_v into_o visibility_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n other_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v which_o be_v not_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o worship_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o compact_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n worship_n partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o partly_o from_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v every_o way_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o deceit_n now_o many_o have_v judge_v to_o relinquish_v the_o former_a superstitious_a practice_n and_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o form_n and_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n let_v all_o know_v this_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o many_o may_v wait_v there_o and_o look_v there_o in_o the_o pollute_a court_n and_o in_o the_o outside_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o many_o may_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o look_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o crhistians_n so_o call_v may_v glory_v in_o their_o outward_a court_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o so_o defile_v as_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v there_o again_o for_o he_o have_v another_o way_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o now_o that_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o people_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o which_o come_v to_o witness_v restoration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n of_o error_n to_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n again_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o will_v lead_v out_o of_o it_o which_o show_v formal_a worship_n and_o how_o deceit_n have_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o out_o of_o deceit_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v god_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o must_v restore_v all_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o purity_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n
to_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o martyr_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o a_o yearly_a oblation_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o gregory_n will_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o tomb_n or_o grave_n dead_a now_o priest_n read_v the_o original_n of_o your_o service_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v apostolical_a the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v appoint_v the_o one_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o on_o wednesday_n judas_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o betray_v he_o gregory_n be_v he_o that_o ordain_v that_o neither_o flesh_n gregory_n appoint_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o fast_v as_o cheese_n milk_n butter_n egg_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v on_o such_o day_n as_o be_v fast_n and_o here_o come_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n soul-mass-day_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o odilo_n that_o be_v provost_n or_o provincial_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la order_n odilo_n upon_o the_o occasion_n he_o hear_v about_o aetna_n the_o burn_a mountain_n of_o sicily_n oftentimes_o great_a lamentation_n and_o cry_n and_o weep_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weep_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o bewail_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o petition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o well-disposed_a christian_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v his_o covent_n to_o make_v a_o general_a oblation_n for_o all-soul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o this_o great_a institution_n be_v ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 1002._o and_o so_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v will_v see_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o invention_n have_v be_v practisee_fw-mi since_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n x._o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o belâ—s_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n leu._n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n and_o put_v a_o linen_n ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v a_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o aaron_n son_n have_v coat_n with_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o chap._n 16.4_o and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o linen_n coat_n and_o linen_n breeches_n with_o a_o coat_n and_o mitre_n and_o gird_v it_o with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o divers_a other_o garment_n and_o vestment_n which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o of_o more_o holy_a garment_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a which_o be_v faulty_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o shadow_n have_v a_o end_n and_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n and_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n without_o great_a provision_n as_o to_o attire_n for_o they_o be_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o sâ—rip_v nor_o shoe_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v among_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wolf_n rent_v and_o tear_v devour_a and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o obtain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n from_o such_o while_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n liâ—ed_v by_o faith_n mat._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o luke_n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v two_o coat_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travail_n be_v often_o in_o necessity_n in_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o do_v not_o go_v in_o costly_a array_n nor_o in_o disguise_a habit_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n wear_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n among_o the_o church_n which_o he_o send_v for_o to_o troas_n a_o ordinary_a garment_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6.4_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n have_v a_o coat_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o lion_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o 38._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o evil_a beast_n and_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o power_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o invent_v thing_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o much_o from_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n sextus_n the_o first_o command_v that_o the_o corporis_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o linen_n clothe_v only_o garment_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a and_o forbid_v that_o layman_n shall_v handle_v the_o hallow_a vessel_n and_o namely_o woman_n be_v prohibit_v hallow_v the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o altar_n and_o clothes_n diversity_n of_o vesture_n of_o sundry_a order_n be_v much_o what_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n priesthood_n be_v practise_v and_o ordain_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sabinianus_n decree_v first_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n at_o certain_a hour_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n day_n and_o john_n the_o 22d_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v every_o day_n three_o time_n and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v three_o time_n ave-mary_n as_o polidore_n say_v lib._n 6._o the_o invention_n of_o bell_n be_v from_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o uppermost_a garment_n little_a bell_n to_o ring_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o trophy_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v bear_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v as_o they_o say_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n now_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n look_v to_o your_o original_n and_o from_o whence_o these_o practice_n have_v rise_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v continue_v even_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o heathen_a or_o from_o the_o apostatise_v bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o hood_n and_o surplice_n and_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cowl_n and_o tippet_n and_o mitre_n and_o canonnical-coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o divers_a strange_a attire_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v aaron_n breeches_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o linen_n ephod_n and_o his_o son_n girdle_n and_o coat_n and_o bonnet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n and_o all_o these_o candlestick_n for_o a_o gospel-proof_n chap._n x._o concern_v matin_n and_o â—inging_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v many_o officer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple-worship_n among_o which_o be_v singer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o asâ—ph_n and_o eâ—rahites_n and_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a psalm_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n and_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n sometime_o after_o victory_n and_o sometime_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v many_o time_n as_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n neh._n 7.44_o &_o 12.27.42_o 43._o psal._n 149.3_o &_o 150.3_o 4._o and_o all_o these_o singer_n of_o song_n pertain_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faultiness_n thereof_o heb._n 8.7_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o clear_a air_n appear_v and_o glory_n and_o clearness_n be_v behold_v eâ—en_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o yet_o man_n live_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v glad_a because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o this_o be_v â—_o mystery_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o much_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n outward_a before_o the_o transgression_n when_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o transgression_n the_o oath_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o the_o command_v outward_a but_o in_o the_o restoration_n or_o reformation_n they_o end_v again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o for_o truth_n itself_o shall_v live_v and_o it_o shall_v testify_v in_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o witness_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n oath_n be_v ordain_v and_o man_n do_v and_o may_v swear_v but_o this_o be_v after_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v heathen_n swear_v some_o by_o their_o king_n and_o some_o by_o their_o heathen-god_n the_o egyptian_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o life_n or_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n but_o israel_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n leu._n 19.11_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o unto_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n num._n 30.2_o and_o if_o aâ—y_v vow_v a_o vow_n untâ—_n the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o do_v all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o jâ—shua_n keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonâ—ites_n but_o when_o israel_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o swear_v a_o true_a word_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v yet_o the_o prophet_n jeremiâ—h_n say_v chap._n 5.2.23.10_o thouâ—â—_n they_o say_v the_o lâ—rd_n live_v yet_o they_o swear_v false_o no_o true_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v or_o swear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n live_v but_o he_o liâ—ed_v nor_o in_o they_o that_o do_v lie_v and_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o hold_v the_o former_a but_o be_v go_v from_o â—he_n life_n and_o power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o apostate_n christian_n and_o because_o of_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v and_o in_o chap_n 4._o vers_fw-la 15._o though_o israel_n play_v this_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judea_n so_o offend_v and_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o amos_n say_v they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samâ—â—â—a_n and_o say_v the_o god_n of_o dan_n live_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o bersheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o so_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o swâ—re_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n but_o when_o they_o revolt_v they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o swear_v without_o fear_n and_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o do_v swear_v then_o by_o the_o heathen_a by_o milcom_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n even_o as_o the_o apostate_n christian_n now_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o religious_a swear_v be_v by_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o still_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a father_n swear_v as_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_v but_o see_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o shadow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v come_v and_o the_o restorer_n and_o the_o reformer_n be_v come_v and_o all_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o or_o else_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o god_n fulfil_v his_o oath_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n after_o melchizedeck_n order_n he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o say_v mat._n 5.33_o 34._o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n then_o as_o now_o who_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lesser_a be_v guilty_a he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o eternity_n the_o lesser_a swear_v by_o he_o the_o greater_n that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n the_o lesser_a swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o the_o great_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o forbid_v vain_a swear_n and_o oath_n as_o most_o do_v ignorant_o imagine_v he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o forbid_v all_o swear_v yea_o even_o by_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v than_o he_o prohibit_v this_o also_o and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n 5.12_o who_o well_o know_v christ_n mind_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n now_o we_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o create_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v say_v neither_o any_o other_o oath_n and_o this_o he_o command_v above_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o condemnation_n but_o much_o by_o divers_a hand_n have_v be_v write_v about_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v large_a see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o have_v good_a assurance_n in_o themselves_o by_o god_n spirit_n seal_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o swear_v and_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o have_v deny_v their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n which_o lie_v at_o stake_n upon_o it_o but_o happy_a will_v they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o to_o provoke_v the_o upright_a and_o tempt_v they_o aside_o out_o of_o christ_n way_n for_o woe_n will_v come_v undoubted_o upon_o such_o and_o that_o other_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n take_v a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o age_n past_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o swear_v in_o divers_a age_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o a_o few_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n disciple_n and_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n eighty_o nine_o year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 55._o the_o proconsul_n require_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a fortune_n and_o by_o caesar_n prosperity_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a heathen_a emperor_n set_v up_o their_o own_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o polycarpus_n deny_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o desire_v the_o same_o
make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o time_n much_o wickedness_n be_v creep_v into_o these_o house_n as_o history_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o still_o the_o people_n have_v great_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v innocent_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o pay_v all_o to_o the_o mother-church_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o then_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v they_o as_o by_o former_a right_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1560._o they_o command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n about_o the_o year_n 800_o 900_o 1000_o and_o after_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n doctrine_n only_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o do_v give_v they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v and_o that_o without_o compulsion_n till_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o since_o forâ—ing_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o shame_n cease_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o take_v tithe_n and_o give_v tithe_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v have_v open_v people_n heart_n both_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o this_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o force_v and_o compel_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v for_o the_o doctrine_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o people_n heart_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n by_o gregory_n order_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o saxon-church_n still_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a time_n that_o that_o may_v not_o make_v their_o religion_n burdensome_a but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman-doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o have_v teach_v people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n avoid_v by_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a mrtter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o make_v a_o decreee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o due_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o due_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o these_o hireling_n priest_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o antiquity_n for_o their_o tithe_n and_o force_a hire_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n condemn_v these_o practice_n so_o that_o let_v all_o protestant_n deny_v these_o introduce_v institution_n and_o the_o pope_n wage_n force_a tithe_n and_o hire_n which_o be_v antichristian_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n as_o walter_n brute_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o suffer_v martyr_n for_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n say_v that_o before_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v not_o any_o general_a law_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o public_a and_o be_v of_o credit_n which_o ordain_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o western-church_n for_o the_o eastern_a never_o any_o law_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v mention_n they_o so_o the_o first_o give_v of_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forementioned_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o free_a offer_v or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n first_o dispose_v of_o by_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v sound_a faulty_a it_o be_v order_v or_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v freedom_n only_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o lack_v or_o be_v in_o want_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n forementioned_a do_v profess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o christian_n or_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o jâ—hn_n hâ—s_n in_o the_o say_a bâ—â—k_n of_o martyr_n page_n 461._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o geneva_n tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o zealous_a a_o man_n for_o church_n privilege_n as_o we_o hardly_o read_v of_o the_o like_a ambrose_n epist._n 23._o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o church_n land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o there_o be_v noâ—e_v of_o as_o interpose_v the_o poor_a may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o popular_a collection_n let_v they_o not_o create_v we_o envy_v by_o take_v of_o those_o land_n let_v they_o take_v they_o away_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o settle_a
of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o apprehension_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v find_v in_o these_o university_n and_o college_n and_o popish_a superstitious_a practice_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v they_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o superstitious_a that_o they_o come_v little_a behind_o rome_n in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o endless_a rabble_n of_o ceremony_n which_o do_v attend_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o take_v degree_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o yet_o these_o university_n and_o school_n be_v elevate_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o christianity_n whenas_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o inlet_n of_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o no_o way_n of_o necessity_n useful_a for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o present_a fashion_a university_n order_n and_o habit_n be_v from_o the_o dominican_n a_o order_n institute_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o doctoral_a degree_n by_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o noval_n and_o account_v antichristian_a by_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v in_o scotland_n france_n holland_n switzerland_n and_o the_o calvinist_n in_o high_a germany_n and_o so_o many_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v one_o soul_n unto_o god_n a_o doctor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dâ—mb_a dog_n and_o a_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o formality_n in_o the_o university_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o something_o but_o be_v nothing_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o chief_a practice_n be_v several_a ridiculous_a solemnity_n together_o with_o a_o constant_a wear_n of_o a_o coul_n and_o some_o other_o vestment_n fetch_v out_o of_o a_o popish_a wardrobe_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n condemn_a at_o constance_n who_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n that_o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n than_o do_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_n and_o monument_n page_n 449._o didoclavius_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la damascenum_n pag._n 891._o say_v that_o hood_n tippet_n and_o square_a cap_n be_v introduce_v by_o anti-christ_n to_o promote_v his_o splendour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a dress_n altogether_o ridiculous_a be_v a_o distinguishment_n of_o some_o man_n from_o other_o by_o sign_n useless_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o ornament_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n say_v he_o there_o hang_v down_o a_o hood_n such_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v neither_o handsome_a nor_o convenient_a bucer_n refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o square_a cap_n and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o head_n round_o philpâ—t_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v seclude_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o wear_v a_o hood_n and_o a_o tippet_n who_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prostestant_a church_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o the_o superstitious_a hood_n be_v but_o a_o product_n of_o the_o old_a monckish_a mettle_n ground_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o they_o wander_v abroad_o in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v such_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o detestable_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o savour_v altogether_o of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o expound_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o this_o stand_v fast_o have_v your_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o must_v signify_v the_o episcopalian_a girdle_n with_o which_o they_o tie_v their_o canonical_a coat_n or_o long_a black_a frock_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o college_n doctor_n to_o stand_v boot_v and_o spur_v in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v statute_n acad._n oxen._n tit._n 7._o parag_n 17._o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a to_o give_v for_o their_o arm_n the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o that_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o if_o the_o liberal_a art_n two_o whereof_o be_v grammar_n and_o fiddle_v be_v typify_v by_o these_o seal_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o as_o for_o their_o habit_n and_o black_a gown_n and_o black_a coat_n these_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o rome_n or_o else_o from_o the_o chemeram_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v idolater_n hosea_n 10.5_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n and_o countenance_v idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 23._o who_o be_v attire_v in_o black_a these_o be_v prophesy_v against_o by_o heâ—ea_n chap._n 10.5_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o josiah_n and_o zeâ—hany_n châ—â—_n 14._o say_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o judah_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n or_o black-coat_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o bid_v nepotian_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o void_a black_a attire_n in_o tertullian_n time_n every_o one_o that_o do_v turn_v christian_n or_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n do_v renounce_v his_o gown_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a vestment_n and_o afterward_o the_o clergy_n relinquish_v dark-coloured_n cloak_n for_o coat_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o fine_a be_v both_o alike_o habit_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n for_o introduce_v the_o fashion_n of_o long_a sad_a colour_a cloak_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o assembly_n unbeseeming_a the_o priesthood_n all_o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o tertullian_n write_n depallio_n with_o the_o note_n of_o salmâ—sius_n thereon_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o bad_a original_a and_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n and_o see_v they_o be_v make_v such_o idol_n of_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o some_o may_v object_v though_o the_o original_a be_v popish_a and_o anti-christian_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o better_a uses_n viz._n for_o distinction_n order_n and_o decency_n they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o be_v answer_v may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o their_o reformer_n that_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o their_o grove_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v &_o turn_v into_o ash_n because_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v to_o good_a use_n afterward_o or_o may_v not_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n away_o it_o must_v go_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v all_o these_o habit_n and_o attire_n have_v be_v use_v for_o superstitious_a end_n and_o pride_n and_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o they_o that_o retain_v they_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n that_o steal_v away_o michah_n god_n from_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o dan_n where_o idolatry_n become_v a_o more_o public_a worship_n so_o all_o this_o innovate_v superstitious_a trumpery_n be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o conduce_v to_o any_o true_a order_n neither_o have_v any_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o the_o true_a church_n practice_n and_o the_o saint_n example_n as_o for_o parish_n church_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1180._o but_o cambden_n say_v that_o dyonysius_fw-la do_v only_o distribute_v into_o diocese_n and_o other_o judge_v into_o parish_n and_o as_o concern_v church-yard_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v original_a be_v superstitious_a and_o all_o the_o ring_n and_o sing_v and_o the_o read_n before_o and_o over_o the_o dead_a be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a gaudentius_n say_v that_o of_o old_a time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v bury_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v that_o any_o shall_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v bury_v
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n ver._n 13._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o who_o minister_v holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o former_a inference_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v their_o lawful_a receive_n of_o popish_a tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n have_v travail_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o iâ—_n hiâ—_n absence_n whiâ—h_o be_v sow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o boast_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o in_o bondage_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o declare_v also_o his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver._n 4._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v doubtless_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o stay_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v not_o always_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v burdensome_a but_o labour_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n so_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ox_n not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o a_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o crop_n and_o the_o thresher_n thresh_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o the_o corn_n even_o so_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o christ_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o contribute_v free_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v the_o corinthian_n allow_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o who_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o that_o he_o much_o more_o have_v power_n though_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o and_o further_o like_a as_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o likewise_o now_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o but_o that_o clause_n ver._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v be_v miserable_o strain_v by_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o teacher_n as_o though_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n even_o as_o they_o viz._n the_o levite_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o day_n even_o so_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n allowance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o jewish_a tithe_n nor_o popish_a tithe_n nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o exhortation_n to_o any_o neither_o reprehension_n of_o any_o for_o not_o pay_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o due_a neither_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o people_n be_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o last_o age_n they_o know_v that_o people_n will_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o plea_n and_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v bring_v such_o as_o they_o can_v get_v miserable_o turn_v and_o twine_v pervert_v and_o strain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n beforementioned_a to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o the_o day_n be_v manifest_a that_o discover_v all_o the_o crooked_a path_n wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o another_o seem_a hold_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answ._n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o forbear_v labour_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n those_o thing_n needful_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o reason_n give_v beforementioned_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o want_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o receive_v something_o from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v minister_v before_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n work_n and_o this_o he_o take_v be_v offer_v free_o by_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o he_o reckon_v as_o wage_n and_o as_o take_v from_o other_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o clear_a and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o this_o be_v ingrateful_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o free_o allow_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v they_o to_o wit_n false_a apostle_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v receive_v free_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v free_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o plea_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n that_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o their_o veil_n do_v away_o and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o argument_n show_v forth_o that_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v without_o foundation_n or_o any_o ground_a bottom_n for_o thâ—se_a challenge_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o but_o for_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o take_v one_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v heb._n 7.8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v do_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v answ._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o call_v which_o they_o ignorant_o call_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o